Selected quad for the lemma: blood_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
blood_n	body_n	bread_n	transubstantiation_n	7,578	5	11.1962	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o able_a before_o regeneration_n to_o think_v speak_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o therefore_o we_o crucify_v good_a thought_n purpose_n intention_n before_o regeneration_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o in_o we_o 2._o frangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v break_v effundendus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o mourn_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o consider_v 1_o sam._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o who_o go_v into_o it_o after_o he_o but_o miserable_a man_n and_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v else_o matth._n 11._o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n 1._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 8.6_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n act._n 9_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.30_o the_o multitude_n act._n 2.37_o mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o light_v our_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o our_o head_n job_n 29.3_o psal_n 18.28_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o himself_o psal_n 139.23_o 24._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o these_o word_n which_o as_o then_o i_o may_v have_v tell_v you_o have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o absolute_a let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2._o with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n before_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o discouragement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a receive_v of_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v but_o let_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o dross_n that_o it_o be_v incorporate_a with_o metal_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o dust_n to_o stubble_n psal_n 119.119_o prov._n 25.4_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o jer._n 6.28_o ezech._n 22.18_o observe_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v dross_n in_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o be_v there_o something_o as_o precious_a yea_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 6.7_o see_v note_n in_o verba_fw-la supra_fw-la therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o all_o unless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n a_o seed_n rom._n 9_o the_o balsamum_n naturale_fw-la when_o all_o the_o chaff_n and_o husk_n be_v consume_v that_o bring_v all_o to_o life_n again_o as_o isai_n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o be_v thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n spes_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixidis_fw-la hope_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o box_n observe_v 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o repreh_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o who_o quarrel_n about_o the_o way_n of_o try_v some_o conceive_v that_o unless_o other_o try_v we_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n bid_v her_o maid_n sweep_v the_o house_n wisdom_n have_v her_o maid_n prov._n 9_o she_o know_v that_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n repreh_n 2._o who_o measure_n and_o try_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o be_v not_o wise_a repreh_n 3._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v all_o examiner_n repreh_n 4._o who_o try_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o trial_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v approve_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o word_n psal_n 119.140_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n bread_n be_v either_o natural_a food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o good_a and_o wholesome_a such_o as_o strengthen_v the_o inward_a man_n prov._n 9.5_o or_o 2._o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a unto_o it_o prov._n 4.17_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a food_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v as_o all_o agree_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v visible_a be_v representative_a and_o significative_a of_o some_o thing_n invisible_a as_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v something_o inward_a answer_v to_o both_o what_o those_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o body_n that_o be_v which_o we_o eat_v what_o blood_n that_o be_v which_o we_o drink_v be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o determine_v only_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n then_o shed_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o how_o we_o eat_v that_o body_n and_o how_o we_o drink_v that_o blood_n the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v asunder_o into_o three_o party_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n smell_v the_o scent_n taste_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n this_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o in_o under_z with_o or_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v call_v consubstantiation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o understand_v as_o both_o the_o former_a do_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v both_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o modo_fw-la but_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la not_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6.52_o these_o three_o divide_a party_n answer_v that_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o the_o second_o by_o consubstantiation_n 3._o the_o other_o by_o faith_n if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v here_o understand_v then_o sure_o the_o capernabite_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n bodily_a drink_v as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n bodily_a therefore_o our_o lord_n perceive_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o capernahites_n as_o elsewhere_o they_o understand_v he_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o 3.4_o that_o which_o all_o these_o three_o take_v for_o grant_v our_o saviour_n express_o deny_v all_o these_o suppose_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v feed_v upon_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v a_o inestimable_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o hebr._n 9.27_o 28._o do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o death_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a for_o the_o

etc._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v the_o appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o appetite_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o that_o natural_a food_n can_v but_o support_v the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o be_v repair_v a_o mudwall_n the_o body_n can_v continue_v without_o such_o nourishment_n forty_o day_n what_o a_o great_a miracle_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o have_v this_o divine_a food_n in_o they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o want_v outward_a meat_n perhaps_o but_o they_o have_v meat_n that_o other_o know_v not_o of_o joh._n 4._o martha_n run_v about_o but_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n have_v all_o taste_n in_o it_o wisd_v 16.20.26_o hebr._n 13._o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.15_o murmur_v not_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o joseph_n dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o noon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o prodigal_a who_o have_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o live_v among_o the_o swine_n but_o i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a wine_n psal_n 60.3_o even_o so_o job_n be_v charge_v by_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o st._n john_n care_n be_v even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o gaius_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v epictetus_n his_o sheep_n bring_v a_o full_a bag_n and_o a_o thick_a fleece_n but_o a_o fat_a ox_n eat_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n exhort_v labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6.11_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33.49_o 50_o 51._o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a meat_n in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n be_v otherwise_o what_o meat_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o morrow_n exod._n 16._o vide_fw-la comparat_fw-la orig._n ibid._n manna_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la rev._n 7.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o last_a meat_n our_o father_n feed_v on_o the_o same_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.27_o meat_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o folly_n impiety_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o meat_n mat._n 6._o other_o meat_n may_v bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n or_o mark_n 1._o do_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o yet_o say_v thou_o labour_v for_o this_o like_o the_o lark_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n soar_v high_a aim_v at_o thing_n below_o do_v thou_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n then_o thy_o god_n be_v thy_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o joh._n 3.31_o col._n 3.2_o 2._o how_o do_v thou_o thrive_v in_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o caninam_fw-la appetentiam_fw-la who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o word_n sincere_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o tickle_v thy_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apti_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr familia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la levit._fw-la 22.11_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o earnest_a search_n after_o knowledge_n esau_n be_v a_o great_a hunter_n yet_o miss_v the_o blessing_n desire_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o command_n the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.16_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o permission_n though_o never_o elsewhere_o do_v we_o turn_v that_o phrase_n permissive_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o be_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v remove_v false_a conceit_n of_o other_o food_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a manna_n castel_n pag._n 47._o which_o be_v rather_o poison_v than_o meat_n custom_n in_o the_o eat_n make_v they_o think_v it_o good_a mithridates_n mean_n 1._o direct_v hunger_n after_o it_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n confer_v psal_n 145.15_o 16._o and_o 147.14_o 15._o 2._o ask_v with_o they_o joh._n 6._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o meat_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o exod._n 16.4_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o high_a contestation_n those_o hot_a and_o earnest_a yea_o bloody_a dispute_n now_o for_o many_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o confuse_a threefold_a babel_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n now_o more_o than_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v blot_v more_o paper_n or_o torture_v man_n wit_n or_o divide_v man_n mind_n more_o than_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o reveil_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 6._o hence_o appear_v how_o vain_a though_o gainful_a the_o practice_n of_o preserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o though_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n itself_o as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o too_o long_o have_v do_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o devotion_n some_o old_a box_n of_o congeal_a blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a relic_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o credulous_a beholder_n which_o he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o some_o saint_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o long_o since_o have_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o observe_v 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o kind_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 8._o hence_o a_o reason_n why_o child_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o but_o also_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o bear_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o axiom_n christ_n blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n joh._n 1.14_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o this_o purpose_n sound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o hebr._n 10.29_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o hebr._n 9.14_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.57.63_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o peter_n understand_v he_o vers_n 68.69_o hence_o the_o blood_n the_o life_n the_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o word_n

judge_v of_o the_o lord_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v all_o our_o affliction_n think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o long_o stretch_v out_o against_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n now_o long_a time_n provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v not_o need_v any_o large_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o mannah_n the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n john_n speak_v express_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o confer_v note_n in_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o and_o so_o out_o of_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n issue_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o signify_v exod._n 17._o by_o moses_n smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o therefore_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o for_o blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o rev._n 11.11_o hence_o we_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o hebr._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n the_o most_o durable_a and_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v like_o we_o for_o hebr._n 2.11_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o 4.15_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a blood_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n forbid_v the_o people_n blood_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n moses_n know_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a while_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n but_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o self-deniers_a his_o mortify_a one_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.37_o 38._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n receive_v he_o drinks_z his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o call_v here_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n observe_v 3._o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o content_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o such_o only_a he_o invite_v such_o only_a aught_o to_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n such_o only_o be_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o observe_v 4._o behold_v the_o centre_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exhort_v 1._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n exhort_v 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o my_o brother_n have_v something_o against_o i_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n &_o c_o matth._n 5.22_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o count_v sin_n though_o a_o far_o great_a do_v thou_o live_v in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n at_o thou_o for_o well_o do_v which_o he_o think_v evil_a do_v in_o this_o case_n scandaliza_fw-mi fortitèr_fw-la say_v martin_n luther_n what_o then_o be_v it_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o meet_v to_o break_v bread_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n observe_v 5._o here_o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n you_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v when_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o such_o language_n be_v warrant_v as_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v 6._o as_o hence_o appear_v the_o universality_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o munificence_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v general_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n be_v except_v yea_o they_o go_v all_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v baptize_v old_a and_o young_a child_n and_o suckling_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o little_a one_o exod._n 12.37_o every_o male_a be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n gen._n 17_o 11-14_a as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v so_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o feed_v upon_o manna_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n observe_v 7._o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a old_a age_n there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v elder_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o

baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o

must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v any_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a participation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6.52_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o that_o analogy_n which_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n have_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a edere_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o we_o call_v communicate_v receive_v when_o we_o believe_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o mystical_a and_o heavenly_a food_n but_o here_o we_o must_v say_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o deity_n stoop_v low_a when_o it_o condescend_v to_o our_o ordinary_a natural_a action_n we_o must_v here_o conceive_v a_o mystical_a partake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o mystical_a eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o 1._o in_o similitude_n and_o 2._o dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o partake_n of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o nourishment_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o bodily_a food_n the_o bread_n flesh_n or_o meat_n you_o know_v be_v first_o masticated_a or_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n whence_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n where_o by_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o neighbour_n part_n it_o lose_v itself_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o chyle_n and_o thence_o after_o discretion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a it_o be_v transmit_v into_o every_o part_n as_o every_o part_n have_v need_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o wine_n or_o whatsoever_o liquor_n else_o we_o drink_v it_o go_v down_o as_o we_o say_v without_o chew_v and_o after_o a_o like_a change_n and_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o accompany_v the_o more_o solid_a meat_n throughout_o the_o body_n even_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o col._n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v chew_v and_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o as_o the_o isralite_n say_v of_o their_o mannah_n what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v into_o the_o judgement_n the_o stomach_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o destribute_v to_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n supply_v of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o enliven_a and_o convenience_n of_o this_o food_n the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o and_o help_v our_o weakness_n of_o concoction_n rom._n 8._o as_o wine_n help_v to_o digest_v solid_a meat_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o many_o more_o resemblance_n may_v be_v find_v between_o they_o but_o the_o dissimilitude_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o although_o our_o corporal_a food_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o receive_v a_o life_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o our_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v life_n from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n transform_v our_o soul_n and_o assimilate_v they_o unto_o itself_o as_o the_o cion_n or_o graft_n suppose_v of_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o pear_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n which_o perhaps_o be_v a_o thorn_n or_o a_o crab_n but_o it_o turn_v the_o stock_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o say_v st._n james_n chap._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v he_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o nourishment_n receive_v life_n from_o we_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o exceed_o our_o body_n must_v first_o live_v before_o they_o can_v be_v nourish_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v nourish_v but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.53_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 51._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o vers_fw-la 57_o 3._o a_o three_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o belly_n cleanse_v meat_n mar._n 7.19_o but_o this_o meat_n cleanse_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n joh._n 13._o 5._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3._o it_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o passover_n to_z reveil_fw-fr the_o mystery_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o child_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schindl_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n do_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o analogy_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o drink_v lose_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o become_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjoin_v even_o so_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o and_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o we_o become_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o they_o who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o also_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v the_o sign_n 1._o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o text_n teach_v we_o who_o but_o they_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 2._o what_o the_o christian_a calling_n be_v which_o christ_n invite_v we_o unto_o what_o else_o but_o the_o imitate_v of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 6.3_o phil._n 3._o 3._o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n straight_o be_v the_o gate_n narrow_a be_v the_o way_n compare_v to_o the_o pang_n of_o child-bearing_a joh._n 16.21_o 4._o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o like_a exhortation_n you_o have_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o exhort_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o as_o other_o we_o may_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o argument_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n rom._n 12._o 2._o argument_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 3._o argument_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n no_o great_a love_n than_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o till_o he_o come_v this_o import_v continuation_n without_o interruption_n and_o extent_n until_o christ_n come_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o speak_v these_o place_n matth._n 16._o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o dye_v daily_o proper_a te_fw-la mortificamur_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la rom._n 8._o 2._o thou_o must_v always_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o phil._n 1.6_o gal._n 4.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o repreh_n 1._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v quick_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o task_n lay_v upon_o we_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la and_o crucifixion_n be_v a_o long_a linger_a death_n far_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o die_v so_o than_o to_o die_v and_o die_v eternal_o as_o otherwise_o we_o must_v repreh_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o before_o they_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n note_n on_o 1_o ror._n xi_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v

sign_n for_o proper_o to_o speak_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o signify_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o sign_n symbolum_fw-la or_o testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o like_a sacramental_a phrase_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n a_o passover_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o disputation_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v 3._o observe_v then_o what_o use_v yet_o remain_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n unto_o christian_a man_n all_o these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n or_o type_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n if_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v then_o sure_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o waste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o desert_a be_v under_o the_o gospel_n fruitful_a in_o all_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n unto_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o this_o make_v exceed_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n observe_v 5._o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n who_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o understand_v little_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o read_v isa_n 53._o yet_o profess_v to_o philip_n he_o know_v not_o of_o who_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o with_o humility_n obedience_n and_o teachable_a heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v exercise_v therein_o sure_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v those_o hide_a thing_n will_n either_o 1._o immediate_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o or_o 2._o direct_v unto_o we_o one_o scribe_n or_o other_o teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a i._n e._n the_o figurative_a and_o true_a meaning_n as_o basil_n explain_v that_o place_n matth._n 13.52_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o newness_n heretofore_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o only_o add_v something_o as_o the_o text_n require_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o for_o as_o when_o nature_n begin_v her_o work_n in_o make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o first_o form_n the_o three_o principal_a inward_a part_n the_o brain_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o form_v the_o outward_a member_n even_o so_o the_o god_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n first_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o inward_a man_n in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o fashion_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o suitable_a christian_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o ephes_n 4.23_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o col._n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n deus_fw-la praefecit_fw-la lumen_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n fashion_v all_o his_o new_a people_n heart_n by_o rectify_v their_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a will_n and_o by_o order_v and_o dispose_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n 1._o their_o will_n be_v rectify_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o new_a man_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o what_o else_o but_o to_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 112.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o have_v great_a delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o parallel_a place_n that_o what_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v gal._n 6.15_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o affection_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o have_v new_a affection_n new_a disposition_n of_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o nor_o have_v this_o new_a people_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o will_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isai_n 40.31_o and_o 41.7_o let_v the_o people_n renew_v their_o strength_n confer_v psal_n 110.3_o this_o new_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v this_o new_a people_n their_o new_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a from_o god_n himself_o david_n humble_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v obtain_v strength_n to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a within_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v new_a without_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a inward_a man_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o a_o new_a outward_a man_n and_o both_o from_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o as_o god_n make_v every_o plant_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2.5_o and_o every_o year_n he_o command_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n which_o yearly_a clothes_n and_o adorn_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o herb_n and_o fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.19_o so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.30_o that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n very_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 61.2_o of_o the_o same_o new_a and_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 10_o 11._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n

so_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o their_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o affect_v their_o heart_n lament_v 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n or_o my_o soul_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n wail_v because_o of_o he_o thus_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.37_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n very_o fit_o put_v that_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n expect_v a_o like_a effect_n from_o we_o of_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_n ourselves_o only_o at_o some_o thing_n without_o we_o observe_v 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o tenor_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v st._n peter_n act._n 10.37_o and_o 43._o and_o st._n paul_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o heed_n and_o obey_v their_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v 6._o here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n touch_v our_o lord_n passion_n and_o crucifixion_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o bewitch_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o outward_a observation_n observe_v 7._o we_o need_v mind_v and_o remember_v what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v how_o we_o have_v crucify_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v these_o galatian_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o galatian_n here_o have_v this_o doctrine_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a lest_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o like_a disobedience_n observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v give_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o also_o have_v give_v mean_n of_o know_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n both_o which_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o common_a the_o most_o universal_o know_v and_o use_v by_o mankind_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o that_o break_a evident_o set_v forth_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n wine_n and_o that_o pour_v out_o prefigure_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v such_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o experimental_o to_o find_v conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o so_o do_v he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a sorrow_n poverty_n and_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o through_o his_o like_a cross_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v crucify_v those_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o like_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o like_a poverty_n to_o crucify_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o like_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n we_o may_v kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o crucify_v these_o we_o be_v then_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o amen_n axiom_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v here_o search_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o unto_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v gal._n 2.19_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n it_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o dead_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o nor_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o truth_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o art_n and_o science_n hold_v forth_o some_o truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o the_o speciale_a formale_n of_o every_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a difference_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n observe_v 2._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o high_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n i_o so_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paul_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o state_n because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o capable_a yet_o of_o no_o high_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o child_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o according_a to_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v weak_a not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v high_a doctrine_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v high_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a hide_a truth_n observe_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a truth_n a_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o look_n at_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n it_o require_v more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a until_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n

verse_n 19_o he_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n jordan_n make_v three_o lake_n or_o sea_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n genesaret_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o figure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o for_o judgement_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n esay_n 4.4_o and_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o first_o lake_n be_v tiberias_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a and_o clear_a sight_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tiberias_n the_o first_o lake_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v genesaret_n which_o signify_v say_v georgius_n venetus_n principium_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o how_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o water_n why_o what_o be_v the_o water_n what_o else_o but_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o aqua_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o unda_fw-la unde_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n teach_v according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n of_o water_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o how_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n by_o his_o son_n who_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a clean_a and_o strong_a water_n the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a water_n such_o as_o water_v alone_o be_v unto_o the_o fine_a clothes_n it_o only_o discover_v the_o filth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n and_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scurvygrass_n which_o many_o use_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v rom._n 7._o christ_n therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a water_n make_v a_o second_o lather_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n or_o rather_o fuller_n herb_n which_o thorough_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o lake_n of_o genasereth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n and_o into_o this_o jordan_n flow_v and_o there_o cease_v and_o disappear_v though_o indeed_o it_o pass_v hence_o under_o ground_n into_o arabia_n but_o be_v not_o jordan_n a_o happy_a river_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o then_o do_v it_o bode_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a sea_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o the_o worthy_a death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o verse_n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o jordan_n a_o river_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a water_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n who_o break_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a sea_n unto_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v again_o mich._n 7.19_o as_o the_o foul_a water_n of_o the_o laundress_n her_o lather_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o sink_n and_o appear_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n but_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a lust_n our_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o thereby_o 2._o we_o have_v also_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o fire_n alas_o beloved_n these_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o intricate_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o that_o without_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o subtle_a fire_n too_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o our_o spirit_n themselves_o and_o consume_v out_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dross_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o our_o spirit_n our_o lord_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o refiner_n fire_n malach._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o fire_n herein_o he_o try_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o all_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o true_a levite_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o gainful_a fable_n that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o a_o fiery_a trial_n indeed_o and_o who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wealthy_a place_n a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refrigerium_fw-la the_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consol_n here_o be_v consolation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o real_o and_o true_o wash_v away_o what_o if_o they_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o peculiar_a people_n the_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o they_o have_v aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o black_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o who_o ever_o travel_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o a_o dash_n from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o their_o love_n desire_v pleasure_n memory_n they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n quite_o forget_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20.14_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n

lord_n thy_o redeemer_n esay_n 54.7_o 8._o psal_n 32.5_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v for_o all_o this_o only_o that_o we_o show_v like_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n eph._n 4.32_o and_o eph._n 5.1_o as_o dear_a child_n walk_v in_o love_n colos_n 3.13_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n mean_n indirect_a remove_v occasion_n of_o offence_n vultu_fw-la laeditur_fw-la amicitia_fw-la friendship_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o a_o look_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o unto_o a_o rent_n in_o friendship_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o absalon_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a for_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n such_o reservedness_n breed_v revenge_n as_o it_o do_v in_o absalon_n v._o 28_o 29._o positive_a mean_n 1._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 2._o part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n in_o christ_n school_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a 3._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n 4._o be_v love_a and_o kind_n that_o win_v love_n ut_fw-la ameris_fw-la amabilis_fw-la esto_fw-la so_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v col._n 3.15_o be_v thankful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v be_v gracious_a these_o be_v all_o good_a mean_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o when_o our_o way_n please_v he_o he_o make_v our_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o prov._n 16.7_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n one_o to_o another_o for_o thus_o he_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n when_o reconciliation_n be_v now_o make_v with_o our_o brother_n the_o want_n of_o which_o cause_v suspension_n of_o our_o oblation_n come_v and_o offer_v wherein_o there_o be_v two_o subordinate_a divine_a sentence_n 1._o offer_v thy_o gift_n 2._o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o in_o the_o former_a direction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v be_v reconcile_v go_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o yet_o we_o find_v something_o in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o seem_v to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a critic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la but_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n who_o will_v not_o that_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v such_o a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n redundant_fw-la and_o altogether_o superfluous_a come_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v no_o signification_n here_o that_o it_o have_v two_o and_o both_o important_a 1._o to_o come_v be_v to_o believe_v john_n 6.35_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o it_o import_v draw_v near_o as_o heb._n 7.19_o hope_v whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n whence_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v call_v corban_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v near_o the_o subordinate_a axiom_n therefore_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o offer_v thy_o gift_n 2._o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 1._o offer_v thy_o gift_n what_o the_o gift_n be_v and_o why_o thy_o gift_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o show_v in_o part_n but_o as_o that_o offering_n be_v suspend_v so_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n preach_v this_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v legal_a and_o ceremonial_a expression_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gift_n here_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o gift_n this_o gift_n under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o may_v most_v what_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o sort_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.7_o unto_o these_o three_o add_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a the_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o beside_o all_o these_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v prayer_n let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o the_o incense_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o lord_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o oblation_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v all_o psal_n 50.14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o gift_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11.4_o obser_n 1._o our_o lord_n bid_v his_o disciple_n offer_v their_o gift_n though_o disciple_n holy_a man_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11.4_o 2._o take_v notice_n how_o god_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v perform_v see_v note_n on_o psal_n 26._o repreh_n those_o who_o offer_v their_o gift_n not_o at_o god_n altar_n but_o their_o own_o confine_v their_o worship_n to_o some_o place_n or_o time_n 2._o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n i._n e._n believe_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n reason_n why_o be_v faith_n require_v to_o our_o offering_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o royalty_n 3._o consciousness_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11.4_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n answer_v in_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o son_n obser_n a_o lively_a example_n of_o a_o true_a live_a christian_a faith_n ibidem_fw-la consol_n undo_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 26._o exhort_v since_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n offer_v what_o cain_n can_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v the_o gift_n 1._o a_o christian_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n peace_n joy_n goodness_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o hatred_n discord_n enmity_n and_o frowardness_n 2._o this_o same_o spirit_n unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v drink_v up_o or_o swallow_v up_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n rancour_n and_o all_o bitterness_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o a_o mortal_a wound_n yea_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dismember_n a_o division_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n 3._o the_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o from_o continuation_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o only_o a_o old_a wall_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v daily_o pariet_v daily_o support_v with_o butteress_n otherwise_o it_o will_v daily_o fall_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v now_o in_o the_o divine_a life_n there_o be_v no_o rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n anger_n hatred_n but_o all_o love_n mercy_n sweetness_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o word_n present_a unto_o we_o two_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a and_o unexpected_a not_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o to_o thy_o god_n reason_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o offere_v thy_o gift_n he_o respect_v and_o accept_v rather_o love_n meekness_n gentleness_n prov._n 21.3_o than_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n thou_o can_v possible_o offer_v shall_v we_o inquire_v somewhat_o into_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o since_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o mercy_n goodness_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o we_o it_o must_v relish_v of_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n obser_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a performance_n that_o god_n esteem_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11.4_o obser_n 2._o the_o lord_n discover_v quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n we_o offer_v ibidem_fw-la obser_n 3._o they_o who_o will_v win_v upon_o god_n favour_n and_o obtain_v friendship_n with_o he_o

we_o must_v by_o both_o these_o word_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o simple_a take_n and_o bear_v of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o take_v they_o away_o and_o bear_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o be_v say_v express_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v as_o much_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o st._n matthew_n for_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v only_o take_v the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v the_o disease_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v thus_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o marg._n the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o a_o great_a necessity_n none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o will_v do_v it_o 2._o perituros_fw-la adigunt_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v to_o christ_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o mat._n 8.18_o job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o order_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a at_o the_o head_n let_v blood_n at_o the_o arm_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o head_n and_o arm._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o sickness_n how_o do_v they_o remain_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o while_o we_o love_v they_o but_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o mat._n 11.28_o obser_n 1._o note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n vide_fw-la note_n on_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o former_a be_v a_o time_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n the_o former_a a_o time_n of_o type_n the_o latter_a of_o fulfil_a type_n obser_n 2._o christ_n take_v and_o take_v away_o bears_z and_o bear_v away_o our_o sickness_n vide_fw-la essay_n in_o exod._n 34.7_o obser_n 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v aliquid_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la particula_fw-la there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o that_o particle_n heb._n 1_o object_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v all_o this_o than_o the_o business_n be_v do_v see_v act_n 26.17_o 18._o vide_fw-la essay_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o judgement_n punishment_n wrath_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n itself_o mat._n 1.23_o but_o how_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v two_o several_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 1._o bear_v and_o suffer_v our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o heal_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o these_o cure_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o since_o take_v away_o infirmity_n and_o heal_a sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n jesus_n have_v make_v spiritual_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o now_o cure_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a expiation_n obser_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a inward_a and_o invisible_a thing_n by_o visible_a outward_a and_o bodily_a for_o if_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o bodily_a outward_a and_o visible_a cure_n but_o his_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n his_o heal_n of_o our_o backslide_n and_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o spirit_n but_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n his_o destroy_n or_o rather_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o blame_v man_n for_o open_v the_o scripture_n spiritual_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o obser_n 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o word_n in_o esay_n 53.4_o whereby_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n past_a yea_o all_o those_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v record_v as_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o christ_n work_n already_o do_v he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n application_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n reach_v our_o time_n also_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o this_o healing_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o all_o age_n upon_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n mal._n 4._o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o apollo_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o great_a physician_n which_o in_o their_o mythology_n signify_v the_o visible_a sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n according_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o some_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wisd_v 10._o she_o restore_v the_o first_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fall_n she_o preserve_v noah_n abraham_n lot_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ten_o chapter_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n the_o want_n of_o this_o universal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n have_v exceed_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o deity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v entertain_v poor_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o like_a carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o worldly_a glory_n have_v a_o monitor_n that_o ride_v with_o they_o in_o their_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a o_o beloved_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o worldly_a glory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v away_o disease_n and_o sickness_n be_v our_o monitor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v who_o mind_v we_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v that_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v almost_o expire_v that_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o long_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v out_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o house_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o that_o house_n tit._n 2.11_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v a_o short_a lesson_n but_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o sad_o of_o these_o thing_n our_o lust_n be_v deceitful_a the_o evil_a one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n our_o own_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o put_v we_o by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heel_n may_v overtake_v we_o it_o be_v no_o perfunctory_a no_o overly_o or_o sleight_v endeavour_v that_o god_n require_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o he_o require_v the_o seek_n of_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 29.13_o otherwise_o see_v and_o read_v levit._n 26.21_o essay_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o

29.22_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n with_o vers_n 35.36_o as_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o mar._n 4.11_o that_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v otherwise_o be_v speak_v than_o by_o such_o expression_n spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o thereby_o to_o his_o fancy_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dyonisius_n areopag_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v unnurtured_a and_o undisciple_v and_o without_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n open_v his_o mystery_n mar._n 4._o unto_o who_o the_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.6_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o howbeit_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v use_v of_o parabolical_a speech_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o multitude_n already_o know_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_o know_v to_o the_o multitude_n without_o a_o parable_n which_o represent_v some_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v by_o solomon_n among_o proverb_n eloquent_a speech_n word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o dark_a say_n prov._n 1.6_o now_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o convey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o such_o speech_n a_o outward_a letter_n and_o a_o inward_a spirit_n a_o type_n and_o something_o typify_v by_o it_o somewhat_o say_v and_o some_o other_o thing_n understand_v this_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o convey_v some_o hide_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v esteem_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o philosopher_n especial_o pythagoras_n who_o know_v much_o of_o moses_n writing_n teach_v philosophy_n by_o allegory_n riddle_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v these_o parable_n obser_n note_v hence_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o stoop_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v they_o he_o heal_v they_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a mar._n 10.46_o blind_a bartimeus_n beg_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n a_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a ●olk_n joh._n 5.3_o his_o business_n lie_v among_o such_o as_o these_o how_o may_v this_o shame_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o pretend_a religious_a one_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o call_v they_o populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la joh._n 7.49_o yet_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o gather_v disciple_n church_n to_o themselves_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a locutius_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n until_o they_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o outward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v unto_o we_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n until_o he_o obtain_v a_o inward_a form_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o until_o we_o become_v his_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n until_o we_o be_v mould_v into_o his_o nature_n rom._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o it_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n kynath_n sepher_n be_v afterward_o call_v debir_n obser_n 2._o note_v the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o obser_n 3._o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n minister_n christ_n himself_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o so_o ought_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v such_o even_o by_o parable_n type_n figure_n mystical_a speech_n exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o no_o man_n speak_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o multitude_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v object_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o hear_v these_o parable_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o answ_n get_v into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o open_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.36_o it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v his_o parable_n object_n where_o be_v his_o house_n answ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 2_o joh._n 1_o come_v and_o see_v 1._o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n they_o be_v his_o house_n heb._n 3_o who_o house_n be_v you_o and_o can_v we_o come_v into_o that_o house_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o crowd_n i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v come_v and_o see_v be_v it_o not_o speak_v unto_o john_n disciple_n joh._n 1.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o who_o be_v john_n disciple_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v come_v and_o see_v unto_o these_o he_o teach_v self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o these_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n unto_o these_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o parable_n and_o mystical_a say_n and_o according_a as_o his_o disciple_n make_v proficiency_n in_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o parable_n he_o reveal_v great_a unto_o they_o till_o he_o make_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o read_v of_o a_o parable_n which_o our_o lord_n propound_v unto_o the_o multitude_n joh._n 6.32.3_o 4._o 52_o 53._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o perceive_v the_o small_a scantling_n and_o little_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o not_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n exhort_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n household_n in_o the_o house_n he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mystery_n of_o which_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 1.11_o hereby_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o sign_n of_o be_v within_o the_o house_n can_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o those_o of_o his_o household_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o in_o proper_a language_n but_o all_o in_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a term_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o admix_v something_o parabolical_a doubt_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a conclusion_n answ_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 78.2_o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v maskil_n of_o asaph_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o asaph_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o prophet_n be_v 2._o who_o asaph_n be_v and_o whether_o asaph_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o and_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 1._o what_o a_o prophet_n be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o asaph_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o phrase_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v diverse_o use_v more_o special_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o

preparation_n to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o god_n command_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o psal_n 119.131_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o praise_v psal_n 51.15_o which_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n open_v his_o lip_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n also_o to_o the_o impart_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o man_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 5.2_o reas_n why_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.1_o 1._o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v note_n as_o above_o 2._o the_o constant_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o a_o stand_a priesthood_n may_v yet_o need_v extraordinary_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v undoubted_o that_o that_o large_a psalm_n 78._o be_v parabolical_a and_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o hide_a say_n the_o prophet_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o parabolical_a we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o until_o very_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o argument_n god_n marvellous_a work_n in_o egypt_n be_v spiritualise_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n his_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stait_v of_o sin_n mich._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o 19_o st._n paul_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o show_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o which_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o and_o 11._o he_o open_v many_o other_o of_o these_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o understanding_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n which_o contain_v above_o 400_o year_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a mystical_a parabolical_a how_o do_v that_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n for_o attention_n hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n repreh_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n yet_o if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o exod._n numb_a deut._n joshua_n judge_n 1_o sam._n 2_o sam._n all_o which_o though_o to_o the_o literal_a understanding_n it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v it_o all_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o story_n expound_v and_o open_v according_a to_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n as_o they_o say_v of_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 20.49_o but_o true_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n the_o cynic_n when_o the_o scholar_n commit_v a_o fault_n he_o strike_v his_o master_n because_o he_o teach_v he_o no_o better_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o well_o deserve_v it_o who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o dry_a letter_n and_o outside_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o party_n entire_a to_o themselves_o they_o warn_v their_o credulous_a follower_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hear_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o these_o ignorant_a zelotical_a man_n set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n how_o dare_v they_o thus_o smite_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o here_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o they_o mysticé_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o asaph_n whence_o joseph_n the_o perfect_a one_o have_v his_o name_n he_o it_o be_v who_o speak_v here_o as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o main_a although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v for_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v thus_o with_o authority_n call_v for_o audience_n hear_v my_o law_n who_o but_o he_o can_v call_v the_o law_n he_o who_o can_v summon_v and_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n but_o he_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o yea_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o text_n impart_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o parable_n fulfil_v what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o act._n 3._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n reason_n beside_o what_o former_o deliver_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o best_o to_o move_v they_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v most_o probable_o move_v the_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o art_n of_o reason_v for_o so_o our_o god_n in_o deal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o one_o or_o few_o ut_fw-la poena_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v à_fw-la pari_fw-la what_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la wherewith_o god_n be_v delight_v as_o i_o have_v show_v large_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v in_o special_a therefore_o jer._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 44.2_o ezec._n 23.11_o dan._n 5.22_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o consider_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o sinful_a people_n with_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la all_o parable_n be_v such_o whether_o express_v in_o word_n or_o work_n as_o ezec._n 12.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o household_n stuff_n see_v note_n on_o marc._n 4.11_o obser_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v parabolical_a and_o mystical_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o some_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v see_v as_o above_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o difference_n heretofore_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o else_o but_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 1._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n truth_n answer_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o and_o so_o understand_v esay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._n e._n veritas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v hence_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o true_a dan._n 11._o joh._n 15.1_o hebr._n 8.2_o

he_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wrathful_a and_o envious_a disposition_n be_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n this_o we_o find_v 1_o joh._n 3.11_o 12._o whence_o the_o greek_a tongue_n retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o murderer_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o kill_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o imply_v many_o kind_n of_o murder_n whereof_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o reach_v also_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o murder_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o murder_a hand_n as_o well_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n carry_v we_o forth_o to_o kill_v as_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n murder_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n main_a drift_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v at_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o murder_n not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n slay_v and_o kill_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a murder_n which_o the_o pharisee_n know_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a murder_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o humane_a law_n civil_a and_o municipal_a take_v cognisance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a whereunto_o our_o lord_n here_o direct_v we_o the_o spiritual_a murder_n be_v commit_v against_o one_o own_o soul_n or_o against_o one_o neighbour_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v against_o one_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6.32_o and_o 29.24_o job_n 5.2_o in_o these_o and_o like_a case_n a_o man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self_n murderer_n 2._o spiritual_a murder_n be_v commit_v also_o against_o one_o neighbour_n matth._n 5.21.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a murder_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o any_o be_v murder_v rev._n 13.8_o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 3._o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o his_o good_a motion_n in_o any_o be_v suppress_v heb._n 6.6_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o scripture_n call_v murder_n for_o whereas_o every_o sin_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o end_n whereat_o it_o aim_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o wrath_n envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v call_v murder_n because_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a envious_a or_o malicious_a be_v a_o murderous_a will_n and_o purpose_n although_o real_o and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o murder_v not_o their_o neighbour_n even_o so_o the_o wrath_n envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v murder_n although_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o perverse_a will_n you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o joh._n 8._o so_o traitor_n be_v esteem_v and_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o purpose_n although_o they_o effect_v it_o not_o obs_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o other_o if_o angry_a malicious_a if_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o yea_o hence_o learn_v the_o bloody_a mindedness_n of_o this_o present_a generation_n what_o murder_a and_o malicious_a heart_n full_a of_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n they_o bear_v one_o party_n against_o another_o one_o man_n against_o another_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o do_v he_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n although_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o repreh_n 1._o pharisaical_a man_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o some_o outward_a civility_n not_o know_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o 2._o wilful_a murderer_n heb._n 10._o who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n in_o cool_a blood_n as_o when_o david_n slay_v vriah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o parable_n be_v of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v consol_n this_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n alas_o if_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n if_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o i_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o hate_a my_o brother_n and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o he_o say_v to_o he_o racha_n call_v he_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fool_n cease_v from_o wrath_n redeem_v thy_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o love_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o all_o thy_o do_n before_o be_v do_v in_o malice_n and_o hatred_n let_v they_o now_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o kindness_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o joh._n 3.21_o but_o alas_o thought_n of_o revenge_n assault_v i_o these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n like_v he_o send_v to_o kill_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o even_o god_n the_o saviour_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o counsel_n keep_v these_o revengeful_a thought_n fast_o at_o the_o door_n give_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o thou_o consent_v unto_o they_o thou_o open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o in_o while_o thou_o keep_v they_o without_o door_n they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o no_o evil_n without_o thou_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o he_o nor_o any_o evil_n can_v hurt_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o any_o good_a can_v help_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o consol_n 2._o alas_o i_o have_v crucify_v the_o life_n of_o god_n even_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o i_o i_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n happy_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v indeed_o who_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o despair_v not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a murder_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v deut._n 19_o the_o one_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o other_o unaware_o and_o both_o these_o way_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v murder_v there_o be_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o wilful_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o 10.26_o 2._o there_o be_v who_o slay_v he_o ignorant_o who_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o gen._n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o such_o a_o ignorant_a murderer_n be_v paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o offend_v act_v 3.17_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o hatred_n pardonable_a deut._n 19_o the_o great_a good_a work_n without_o charity_n impious_a 1_o cor._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o a_o refuge_n if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o man_n christ_n ignorant_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o our_o unholy_a and_o profane_a life_n we_o must_v then_o fly_v to_o kadesh_n i._n e._n to_o holiness_n this_o counsel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v esay_n 1.16.17.18_o and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o this_o kadesh_n be_v in_o g●lilee_n i._n e._n conversion_n or_o turn_v about_o jer._n 18.11_o therefore_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o galilee_n i._n e._n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.13_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v on_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v esay_n 2.2_o a_o state_n hard_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtaly_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o phil._n 3.14_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6_o 2._o yea_o we_o must_v go_v about_o this_o work_n early_o therefore_o the_o second_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v shechem_n which_o signify_v early_o this_o also_o be_v in_o a_o mountain_n hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o ascent_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o fruitfulness_n grow_v and_o increase_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o three_o city_n even_o hebron_n the_o society_n of_o

suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o

thou_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o say_v moses_n numb_a 11.11_o 18._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11.29_o repreh_n their_o presumptuous_a and_o ambitious_a conceit_n who_o preposterous_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a glory_n without_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n the_o grand_a deceiver_n stratagem_n in_o malis_fw-la tollit_fw-la finem_fw-la à_fw-la mediis_fw-la he_o tell_v our_o first_o mother_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o you_o eat_v in_o bonis_fw-la tollit_fw-la media_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la our_o lord_n rule_v and_o order_n of_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o satan_n persuade_v man_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n another_o way_n by_o some_o imagination_n 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n the_o cup_n note_v a_o portion_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o here_o it_o signify_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o appear_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o import_v as_o much_o even_o baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o be_v employ_v luk._n 12.50_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a copy_n both_o these_o import_n our_o lord_n suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.18_o now_o as_o these_o word_n suppose_v our_o lord_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n so_o they_o enforce_v his_o disciple_n participation_n of_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v in_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n must_v pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o it_o often_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o proper_o understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_v of_o sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n and_o satan_n drink_v of_o both_o which_o cup_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o psal_n 11.6_o god_n rain_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v pars_fw-la calicis_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n 2_o sometime_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o but_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o ungodly_a man_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a the_o cup_n whereof_o the_o believe_v and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o compassion_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o suffering_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measurableness_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n with_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a participation_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o a_o medicinal_a potion_n work_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n both_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o baptism_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o good_a measure_n in_o those_o believer_n who_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a blood_n and_o life_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o even_o for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o deadn_v and_o bury_v of_o our_o sinful_a life_n to_o become_v whole_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o he_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n hence_o proceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n even_o from_o the_o life_n he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o begin_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o be_v scorch_v mat._n 13.5_o 6._o i_o e._n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o vers_n 21._o if_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.15_o obser_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o power_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n drink_v of_o that_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v of_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v christ_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v death_n itself_o so_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o drink_v for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n of_o mankind_n as_o man_n take_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v let_v blood_n christ_n be_v the_o arm_n thus_o also_o baptism_n be_v understand_v be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o try_v our_o will_n luk._n 9.23_o he_o try_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n prov._n 17.3_o ecclus._n 2.5_o thus_o gideon_n try_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o drink_a water_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a gideon_n who_o tread_v under_o and_o break_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o iniquity_n he_o try_v we_o by_o our_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n whether_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n prove_v her_o young_a one_o by_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o try_v the_o eagle_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o mat._n 13._o v._n 6._o with_o v._n 21._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n school_n poculo_fw-la salis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.12_o joseph_n give_v order_n to_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o

shall_v put_v his_o cup_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 44.2_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v put_v into_o benjamins_n sack_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n a_o small_a measure_n and_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o joseph_n himself_o drink_v of_o gen._n 44.5_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cup_n which_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n drink_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 10._o exhort_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v drink_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o pledge_v he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 44.5_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o my_o lord_n drink_v be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n drink_v the_o true_a joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v a_o gift_n yea_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n itself_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o no_o harm_n come_v of_o it_o o_o no_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o sinful_a life_n a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o baptise_v into_o this_o death_n enstate_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n father_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o purse_n his_o cup_n his_o anger_n sign_n 1._o try_v thyself_o by_o thy_o purse_n by_o thy_o money_n ecclus._n 31.6.10_o amaziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o his_o cup_n whether_o thou_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o no_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o meat_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o thy_o appetite_n if_o thou_o can_v rule_v thyself_o as_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o his_o anger_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v despiciency_n reproach_n contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n our_o lord_n who_o disciple_n thou_o call_v thyself_o he_o can_v bear_v this_o and_o all_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o when_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.48_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n see_v his_o answer_n vers_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o have_v we_o learn_v this_o of_o our_o master_n mat._n 5.11_o can_v we_o reserve_v our_o anger_n for_o another_o object_n can_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4._o angry_a with_o ourselves_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o find_v we_o worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o himself_o whether_o can_v we_o then_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o this_o to_o our_o god_n or_o no_o in_o who_o strength_n we_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n prov._n 27.21_o can_v we_o after_o all_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n yea_o or_o no_o psal_n 139.23.24_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n by_o which_o the_o true_a joseph_n divine_v and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.5.15_o wisd_v 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n promise_v james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o why_o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n 2._o how_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 1._o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o same_o suffering_n be_v his_o baptism_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.56_o as_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o the_o patient_n head_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o let_v blood_n at_o the_o arm_n have_v the_o like_a common_a effect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v reign_v for_o he_o esay_n 40.10_o and_o 51.5_o but_o although_o james_n indeed_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n one_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v so_o but_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o james_n or_o john_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n unless_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o james_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v but_o that_o common_a cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v be_v that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o configuration_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o that_o although_o john_n suffer_v not_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o james_n do_v yet_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o obtain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o like_a suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o those_o outward_o and_o inward_o outward_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v suffer_v within_o inward_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o we_o die_v from_o what_o be_v before_o our_o life_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o how_o otherwise_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n st._n peter_n speak_v plain_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o proper_a duty_n of_o or_o to_o james_n and_o john_n but_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o so_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o obser_n 1._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o james_n and_o john_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a grace_n a_o notable_a good_a or_o gift_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.29_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n à_fw-la minori_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n which_o alone_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a grace_n obser_n 2._o whence_o we_o learn_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v unto_o those_o man_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o cup_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v etc._n etc._n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v

parabolical_a narration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o provision_n of_o a_o heavenly_a marriage-feast_n 2._o his_o invitation_n of_o guest_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 3._o his_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o invitation_n be_v double_a the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a invitation_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o vocation_n or_o invitation_n itself_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n 2._o the_o inducement_n or_o motive_n to_o come_v unto_o this_o marriage-feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o exhortation_n enforce_v by_o a_o reason_n so_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synechdochical_a such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o marriage_n itself_o but_o the_o feast_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriac_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n proper_o of_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2.1_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symposium_fw-la a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n so_o likewise_o this_o hortatory_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a come_n unto_o this_o feast_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o yield_a a_o willingness_n a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o our_o english_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o yield_v be_v to_o be_v come_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o feast_n import_v variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_v fit_a for_o sustenance_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o recite_v and_o that_o with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o feast_n they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_v most_o what_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v 2_o sam._n 16.1_o bread_n and_o raisin_n and_o summer_n fruit_n and_o 17.28_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o flower_n and_o parch_a corn_n except_o in_o time_n of_o feast_v as_o appear_v beside_o by_o esay_n 22.13_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o feast_v slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o then_o as_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o such_o provision_n mystical_o the_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o guest_n ox_n and_o fatling_n beast_n fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 25._o and_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o represent_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n abundance_n of_o righteousness_n it_o run_v down_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n amos_n 5.24_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n esay_n 66.12_o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o that_o flesh_n joh._n 6.55_o that_o wine_n that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o v._n 51._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n the_o fat_a calf_n the_o heifer_n yea_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o solomon_n hezechias_n and_o josias_n offer_v all_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o too_o little_a in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o who_o himself_n be_v all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o so_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o taste_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n have_v in_o he_o the_o virtue_n relish_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v able_a to_o content_v every_o delight_n and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o every_o taste_n wisd_v 16.20_o 21._o and_o very_o fit_o be_v christ_n compare_v to_o the_o food_n of_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n for_o 1._o as_o food_n be_v the_o support_n of_o natural_a life_n bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o glad_a psal_n 104.15_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.33_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o yea_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a application_n and_o union_n between_o the_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n nourish_v so_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o communion_n without_o food_n the_o body_n perish_v and_o without_o christ_n the_o soul_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o beside_o many_o more_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n unto_o food_n at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n may_v be_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast-maker_n the_o music_n the_o mirth_n the_o dance_n the_o attendance_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n feast_n 1._o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n god_n the_o father_n he_o give_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o he_o the_o very_a same_o give_v the_o bride_n the_o church_n unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o become_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v thus_o join_v in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matrimony_n 2._o the_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n knit_v together_o virtutes_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la in_o the_o good_a conscience_n which_o itself_o be_v the_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o this_o be_v the_o music_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n ecclus._n 49.1_o hence_o 3._o arise_v the_o mirth_n which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v at_o his_o feast_n deut._n 16.15.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o feast_n sure_o rejoice_v but_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v joy_n at_o feast_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n nor_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o run_v over_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o withal_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 4._o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o make_v mirth_n judg._n 21.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n signify_v also_o to_o dance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 28.8_o 5._o the_o attendant_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n minister_a spirit_n hebr._n 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garment_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o and_o be_v among_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22.27_o he_o according_a to_o our_o decorum_n and_o fashion_n at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o himself_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o at_o this_o

take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v his_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cross_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la a_o key_n wherewith_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la calamitas_fw-la piorum_fw-la praesertìm_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la tolerata_fw-la but_o if_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o he_o understand_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o persecution_n and_o never_o out_o of_o it_o why_o so_o because_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o disciple_n daily_a exercise_n luk._n 14.26_o beside_o if_o affliction_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v disciple_n both_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o follow_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cross_n what_o else_o but_o the_o christian_a patience_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1.9_o hebr._n 12._o this_o our_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o by_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o figure_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n operative_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n all_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o good_a evil_a or_o mix_v all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a as_o spiritual_a joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o simple_o evil_a as_o carnal_a joy_n worldly_a sorrow_n 3._o mix_v of_o both_o these_o for_o so_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o metal_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n but_o if_o the_o pure_a gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v out_o full_a weight_n only_o more_o bright_a all_o the_o good_a be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n spiritual_a joy_n he_o come_v off_o alive_a the_o ram_n carnal_a joy_n that_o be_v consume_v joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o malefactor_n one_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o other_o he_o hang_v gen._n 41.13_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_z save_v the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o true_a moses_n condemn_v the_o evil_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a one_o all_o these_o have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o mixture_n with_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n isaac_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o butler_n must_v be_v imprison_v the_o hebrew_n must_v be_v rebuke_v the_o good_a thief_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n require_v of_o the_o disciple_n relinquishment_n forsake_v denial_n of_o himself_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o false_a vision_n abrenuntiation_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n suffer_v daily_o the_o death_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n daily_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a obedient_a long-suffering_a merciful_a sober_a temperate_a holy_a just_a love_a in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o thing_n irksome_a horrible_a and_o abominable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n even_o among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o christian_n exhort_v to_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v our_o master_n require_v to_o make_v we_o disciple_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n in_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n love_n obedience_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o obey_v except_o first_o i_o know_v true_o thou_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o all_o knowledge_n obey_v therefore_o what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o brutish_a self_n the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sober_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v obey_v that_o precept_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n obey_v neglect_v not_o the_o mean_a precept_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n if_o thou_o hold_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a iniquity_n dan._n 9.13_o believe_v every_o precept_n every_o command_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o then_o follow_v knowledge_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o which_o promise_v inheritance_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n such_o self-deniers_a such_o cross-bearer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v to_o these_o two_o lesson_n a_o three_o continuance_n in_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 1._o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o only_o qualify_v man_n and_o fit_a for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n all_o master_n and_o teacher_n require_v fear_n reverence_n humility_n meekness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o so_o marg._n we_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o psalm_n for_o the_o second_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n this_o more_o distinct_o we_o may_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o reveil_fw-fr the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n isa_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n plural_a but_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o singular_a note_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o great_a teacher_n the_o next_o word_n prove_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o every_o teacher_n require_v belief_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n isa_n 8.16_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o father_n law_n psal_n 40.8_o hereby_o he_o correct_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n hereby_o he_o reveil_v christ_n unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v that_o other_o teacher_n our_o master_n christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n he_o reveil_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v only_o unto_o disciple_n and_o person_n qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o teach_v elisha_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o david_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n

divide_v from_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o common_a father_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v divide_v from_o he_o yea_o to_o have_v any_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o man_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o depend_v on_o god_n than_o of_o itself_o from_o who_o every_o creature_n receive_v his_o whole_a be_v so_o that_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a creature_n fall_v into_o its_o own_o nothing_o and_o have_v the_o perpetual_a effluence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.28_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n adam_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n i_o answer_v that_o supereminency_n and_o excellency_n of_o essence_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o too_o particular_a kind_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v below_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v observe_v 1._o which_o withal_o discover_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n of_o all_o essence_n nature_n life_n power_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eminent_a manner_n of_o work_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o body_n also_o the_o father_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38.28_o the_o father_n of_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 90.2_o yea_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o great_a and_o common_a father_n the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephes_n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n even_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v even_o he_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o mean_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o oecumenius_n report_v that_o when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o the_o athenian_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n the_o ambassador_n meet_v with_o the_o god_n pan_n who_o accuse_v and_o upbraid_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o neglect_v he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o aid_v when_o therefore_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o inscription_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n at_o athens_n from_o which_o none_o of_o their_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o they_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o god_n yet_o who_o they_o know_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n what_o they_o report_v of_o pan_n that_o hereby_o they_o mean_v christ_n be_v not_o improbable_a for_o plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o fail_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a pilot_n sail_v into_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o relate_v at_o pelodes_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a sigh_v mix_v with_o admiration_n by_o this_o pan_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v understand_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o apply_v that_o inscription_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n observe_v 3._o behold_v o_o man_n thy_o high_a descent_n whence_o thou_o be_v and_o of_o how_o noble_a lineage_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v count_v our_o genealogy_n up_o to_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v as_o near_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v haid_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o offspring_n who_o even_o god_n where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o whereas_o aratus_n speak_v this_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o speech_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o the_o greek_n understand_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n and_o irenaeus_n a_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o coelumque_fw-la redire_fw-la animas_fw-la coeloque_fw-la venire_fw-la say_v manilius_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aen._n libr._n 6._o igneus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la observe_v 4._o this_o declare_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a love_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o mankind_n how_o dear_a be_v a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n mark_v his_o fatherly_a advice_n to_o his_o son_n adam_n of_o every_o tree_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v not_o a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o consequence_n in_o nature_n charior_fw-la est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quàm_fw-la sibi_fw-la man_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o provoke_v his_o child_n to_o wrath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n to_o his_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o and_o though_o cham_n and_o canaan_n be_v graceless_a child_n god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 9.1_o god_n bless_a noah_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ishmael_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n yet_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fruitful_a say_v his_o father_n gen._n 17.20_o yea_o though_o esau_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o the_o type_n of_o reprob●●●s_n yet_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n yea_o whereas_o the_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n the_o good_a god_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o e●au_n and_o his_o child_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o though_o moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v child_n of_o a_o incestuous_a bed_n yet_o the_o tender-hearted_a father_n leave_v not_o they_o without_o their_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 9.17_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v disturb_v how_o shall_v this_o endear_v we_o unto_o our_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o claim_v kindred_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o observe_v 5._o here_o then_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v for_o profligate_v sinner_n and_o prodigal_a son_n if_o they_o return_v luk._n 15.17_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o mercenary_a and_o hire_a servant_n and_o his_o father_n restore_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n what_o be_v the_o athenian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v idolater_n so_o good_a so_o patient_a so_o long-suffering_a be_v our_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o prodigal_n degenerate_a rebellious_a child_n but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o though_o but_o in_o opinion_n and_o alas_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o can_v command_v himself_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o our_o own_o choose_a principle_n out_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o wretch_n he_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v his_o elect_n though_o such_o man_n reprobate_n observe_v 6._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n

puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n their_o opinion_n that_o they_o know_v puff_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o way_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reason_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n good_a god_n how_o be_v many_o mind_n divide_v about_o it_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v blot_v with_o that_o controversy_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o or_o corporal_o under_o the_o element_n yea_o or_o no_o little_a heed_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n do_v we_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o live_v so_o much_o of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o become_v spiritual_o mind_v we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o obedience_n require_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o please_v themselves_o yet_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n discover_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n satan_n persuade_v man_n who_o have_v learn_v this_o that_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v that_o only_a wickedness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o hence_o with_o freedom_n they_o commit_v outward_a sin_n thus_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o the_o true_a thievery_n be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unto_o one_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o true_a father_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v their_o natural_a parent_n thus_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mar._n 7._o it_o be_v corban_n the_o true_a drunkenness_n be_v not_o with_o wine_n isai_n 29.9_o jer._n 51.27_o but_o a_o drunkenness_n of_o opinion_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n thereupon_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n the_o true_a adultery_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n act._n 15.20_o and_o 21_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v and_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o this_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o to_o their_o terror_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n she_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o she_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n see_v exod._n 20._o many_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n object_n but_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o baal_n ezech._n 8._o what_o husband_n will_v believe_v his_o wife_n who_o shall_v say_v husband_n my_o heart_n be_v entire_o you_o when_o yet_o she_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n of_o martial_a lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o life_n be_v wanton_a but_o our_o life_n be_v honest_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v believe_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o eye_n look_v the_o foot_n walk_v the_o french_a proverb_n be_v here_o true_a nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n a_o corrupt_a word_n come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n a_o sinful_a outward_a life_n from_o a_o sinful_a inward_a life_n corporal_a wickedness_n proceed_v from_o spiritual_a wickedness_n if_o we_o break_v the_o outward_a commandment_n we_o break_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a also_o exhort_v o_o that_o we_o also_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a will_v we_o know_v this_o have_v we_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereunto_o that_o will_v betray_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a study_n and_o endeavour_v lord_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v my_o meditation_n on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n of_o god_n riddle_n unless_o we_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n judg._n 14.18_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o riddle_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n psal_n 78._o preface_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o thy_o teacher_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n be_v the_o ox_n who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n who_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n the_o husk_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v we_o be_v always_o learning_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v joh._n 7.17_o by_o exercise_v man_n grow_v strong_a not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o ox_n be_v fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fat_a pasture_n that_o snatch_v here_o a_o morsel_n and_o there_o a_o mouthful_n and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o foot_n like_o a_o boar_n in_o a_o frank_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n mew_v up_o in_o a_o study_n they_o will_v plod_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o practice_v in_o another_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o devise_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v drive_v a_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n these_o learned_a fool_n much_o befool_v themselves_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o study_v first_o and_o then_o live_v they_o must_v first_o live_v and_o then_o study_v the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o easy_a truth_n practice_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v thou_o with_o more_o who_o of_o you_o will_v put_v your_o best_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no_o you_o fill_v it_o first_o with_o water_n so_o do_v our_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o lord_n spirit_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v then_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o what_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n law_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n attain_v unto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o further_n touch_v the_o law_n from_o hosea_n 8.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n scribam_fw-la ei_fw-la multiplices_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la alienae_n computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vata_n scripsi_fw-la ei_fw-la honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la our_o translation_n i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o these_o meditation_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o of_o our_o method_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o the_o man_n and_o those_o both_o proper_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o correct_v and_o instruct_v and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o make_v sin_n to_o revive_v and_o increase_v you_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o principal_a adjunct_n and_o epithet_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n as_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a as_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text._n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v one_o entire_a pprophecy_n the_o

therefore_o more_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n numb_a 13._o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o prize_n of_o their_o race_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n only_a josua_n and_o caleb_n they_o affirm_v they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o go_v up_o and_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n numb_a 14._o they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o run_v with_o the_o same_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o same_o josuah_n there_o typify_v who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o let_v we_o fellow_n like_o calebs_n man_n of_o heart_n and_o courage_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n aspect_n or_o fight_n and_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o etc._n etc._n this_o patience_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o inward_a evil_n as_o suggestion_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_n manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la 2._o as_o needful_a this_o patience_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.7_o hebr._n 10.36_o when_o we_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v our_o ●eet_n from_o evil_n as_o salvianus_n tell_v of_o one_o lad_n that_o he_o run_v so_o swift_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o ground_n he_o tread_v on_o when_o we_o run_v thus_o willing_o constant_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n than_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o the_o race_n he_o lead_v we_o in_o right_a path_n so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n be_v not_o straighten_a and_o when_o we_o run_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4.12_o confer_v 2_o chron._n 16.9_o which_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n he_o send_v his_o terror_n on_o our_o enemy_n as_o on_o laban_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o jacob_n on_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o they_o pursue_v not_o after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n even_o thither_o bring_v we_o safe_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o fram_a fall_n be_v glory_n judas_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n x._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n most_o true_a be_v that_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la velatum_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la revelatum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v my_o scope_n and_o intention_n long_o since_o declare_v to_o discover_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n hide_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o work_n of_o long_a time_n i_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v that_o design_n the_o apostle_n commemorate_v god_n benefit_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o egress_n and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n holy_a baptism_n typify_v 2._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o sacrament_n of_o consummation_n and_o holy_a communion_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n under_o the_o type_n of_o mannah_n exod._n 16._o the_o spiritual_a drink_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 1._o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o the_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n 3._o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o father_n 6._o all_o the_o father_n 1._o meat_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o nourishment_n proportionable_a unto_o both_o and_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a growth_n of_o both_o a_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a nourishment_n for_o these_o degree_n of_o age_n there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o young_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n oppose_v to_o the_o typical_a meat_n or_o bread_n for_o so_o joh._n 6.63_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n joh._n 5.6_o 3._o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a meat_n viz._n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o the_o corporal_a meat_n unto_o they_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o unto_o we_o be_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o mannah_n what_o it_o be_v be_v the_o israelite_n question_n see_v note_n in_o rev._n 2.17_o but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n manna_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n both_o the_o father_n and_o we_o feed_v upon_o 4._o they_o ate_z i._n e._n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o we_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o simile_n partaker_n etc._n etc._n dissimile_n meat_n change_v in_o our_o body_n the_o spirit_n change_v our_o body_n into_o it_o as_o tion_n the_o stock_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n natural_a meat_n renew_v life_n the_o spirit_n give_v life_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n it_o cleanse_v we_o 5._o the_o father_n i._n e._n all_o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o father_n they_o be_v and_o we_o their_o genuine_a child_n if_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a egypt_n mich._n 7_o 15-19_a these_o no_o doubt_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n even_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a mannah_n exod._n 16.16_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o nourishment_n for_o many_o year_n together_o observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v their_o great_a error_n who_o undervalue_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 26.22_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o they_o have_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o before_o we_o hebr._fw-la 4._o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o withal_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o luk._n

eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 8._o they_o all_z ate_z and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o the_o priest_n drink_v but_o although_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n also_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o be_v debar_v from_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup._n repreh_n hence_o may_v many_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_v and_o why_o then_o do_v some_o hinder_v other_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n elder_n among_o the_o people_n exod._n 12.21_o and_o 17.5_o 6._o yet_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o people_n drink_v before_o they_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o hinder_v any_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n exod._n 16._o and_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v exod._n 17.6_o yea_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n set_v if_o any_o man_n forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o many_o time_n a_o year_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v all_o our_o heart_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v luk._n 22.21_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o command_n against_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o although_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v examine_v himself_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o many_o presume_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v nay_o though_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n which_o hold_v forth_o all_o thing_n except_o only_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o do_v they_o forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o that_o alas_o some_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o mean_a growth_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o against_o who_o no_o immoral_a exception_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v these_o poor_a soul_n be_v inhibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v recite_v so_o many_o word_n by_o rote_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o make_v answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o some_o study_a and_o premeditate_a question_n god_n forbid_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n 2._o that_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 3._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o their_o natural_a order_n 1._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n petra_n answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n in_o psal_n 73.26_o exhort_v 1._o enter_v into_o the_o rook_n isai_n 1.10_o exhort_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n in_o hebrew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v unto_o as_o ruth_n 1.14_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25.42_o every_o where_o it_o signify_v either_o to_o accompany_v whence_o plato_n deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o companion_n on_o the_o way_n or_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n his_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o thus_o very_a often_o matth._n 4.20_o 22_o 25._o luk._n 9.23_o joh._n 12.26_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v here_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o chald._n paraph._n numb_a 21.16_o as_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n throughout_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v the_o syriac_a interpreter_n of_o this_o text._n other_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o run_v along_o by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v they_o complain_v soon_o after_o for_o want_n of_o water_n numb_a 21.5_o observe_v 1._o how_o lowly_a the_o christ_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12.37_o joh._n 13.4.14_o phil._n 2.7_o observe_v 2._o how_o near_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o all_o faithful_a one_o a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o psal_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v those_o thing_n near_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v those_o thing_n wrought_v far_o off_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o nor_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o rule_v in_o he_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o those_o forego_v shadow_n take_v place_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v man_n dote_v on_o the_o letter_n and_o on_o thing_n long_o since_o do_v and_o do_v afar_o off_o that_o so_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o present_a proffer_a grace_n exhort_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v we_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v smite_v for_o we_o wisdom_n have_v slay_v her_o fatling_n mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o furnish_v her_o table_n prov._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o better_a eccles_n 2.24_o vers_fw-la 26._o o_o that_o we_o be_v true_o hungry_a after_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o thirsty_a after_o this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o be_v impatient_a and_o restless_a desire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a and_o importunate_a until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 42.2_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n o_o belove_a who_o have_v bewitch_v we_o with_o a_o imagination_n isa_n 29.8_o and_o 55.1_o 2_o 3._o note_n on_o i_o cor._n x._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o orator_n be_v true_a if_o right_o understand_v amici_n causa_fw-la discedendum_fw-la à_fw-la via_fw-la that_o for_o one_o friend_n sake_n a_o man_n ought_v sometime_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o great_a friend_n invite_v unto_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o once_o wave_v the_o argument_n and_o subject_a i_o be_o engage_v in_o and_o so_o a_o little_a go_v out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o our_o present_a meditation_n may_v be_v some_o way_n preparative_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o diversity_n and_o send_v our_o thought_n back_o unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o upon_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o according_a to_o due_a method_n and_o order_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o then_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o import_v god_n displeasure_n with_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o we_o must_v here_o inquire_v 1._o who_o these_o many_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o 1._o who_o these_o many_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o number_n 14.22_o 23-29_a 32.33_o very_o many_o indeed_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o

expiation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 10.14_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i._n e._n either_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o consequent_o the_o wine_n it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 58._o but_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o meat_n the_o manna_n this_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 25._o and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o partake_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o manna_n see_v exod._n 16.16_o job_n 23.12_o jer._n 3.15_o and_o 15.16_o amos_n 8.11_o as_o for_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n his_o life_n and_o power_n his_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n of_o this_o blood_n you_o read_v hebr._n 9.14_o and_o 10.29_o and_o 13.20_o 21._o cum_fw-la rom._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5.8_o this_o bread_n our_o lord_n have_v break_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v joh._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o cup_n signify_v his_o passion_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o it_o by_o endure_v the_o like_a inward_a and_o outward_a suffering_n matth._n 20.21_o 23._o doubt_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n propound_v these_o mystery_n under_o these_o outward_a element_n love_n be_v define_v affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n oneness_n and_o sameness_n with_o another_o now_o because_o he_o who_o save_v another_o can_v real_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o disparata_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la unum_fw-la he_o impart_v something_o to_o he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o such_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o as_o be_v near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o garment_n and_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v thus_o jonathan_n when_o he_o love_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o 3_o 4._o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n one_o but_o how_o do_v jonathan_n express_v that_o he_o strip_v himself_o do_v the_o scripture_n think_v we_o intend_v only_o to_o express_v humane_a passion_n jonathan_n figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o clothes_v david_n as_o when_o judg._n 6.34_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o gideon_n the_o hebrew_a text_n say_v the_o spirit_n clothe_v gideon_n marg._n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 2.8_o there_o be_v no_o love_n without_o communication_n of_o something_o from_o the_o party_n love_v to_o the_o party_n love_v thus_o joh._n 3.16_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ephes_n 5.2.25_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o testify_v his_o intimate_a love_n unto_o we_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o sacramentum_fw-la vnionis_fw-la whereby_o he_o affectionate_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o joh._n 6.55_o 56_o 57_o observe_v 1._o term_n of_o art_n be_v as_o weight_n wherewith_o we_o weigh_v silver_n and_o gold_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o observe_v 2._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v himself_o have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o virtual_o from_o hence_o have_v a_o command_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o must_v the_o minister_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v observe_v 4._o the_o man_n great_a business_n be_v about_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6._o observe_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o warrantable_a self-love_n exhort_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o let_v we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n when_o we_o have_v so_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n we_o shall_v then_o become_v a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o our_o master_n use_n fit_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vulg._n lat._n so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v so_o i._n e._n have_v examine_v prove_v try_v search_v and_o approve_a himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v so_o i._n e._n rectè_fw-la answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o psal_n 90.12_o the_o believer_n have_v in_o he_o his_o judicatory_a his_o examination-office_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n isai_n 31.9_o exhort_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o let_v we_o eat_v how_o industrious_a be_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o examine_v search_n sift_v we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n out_o of_o we_o see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o search_v we_o with_o candle_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o psal_n 139._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o i_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a attempt_n and_o succeed_v very_o happy_o in_o the_o most_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v among_o other_o oversight_n that_o this_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o epistle_n for_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v so_o violent_o rend_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n be_v in_o nature_n a_o part_n of_o this_o 13_o and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o shall_v stint_v their_o desire_n in_o these_o which_o be_v not_o desirable_a for_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n covet_v earnest_o say_v he_o the_o best_a gift_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o photius_n oecol_n in_o locum_fw-la theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n because_o they_o desire_v great_a gift_n than_o these_o be_v they_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o do_v you_o covet_v great_a gift_n than_o these_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v show_v you_o moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n by_o far_o and_o what_o be_v that_o way_n but_o charity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o three_o general_a argument_n both_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n because_o without_o it_o all_o

fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o so_o abraham_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o among_o strange_a people_n then_o judah_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o bare_a rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la but_o those_o we_o must_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o purge_v out_o as_o when_o a_o leak_n be_v spring_v in_o a_o ship_n the_o mariner_n continual_o labour_v to_o pump_v out_o the_o water_n it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o the_o danger_n great_a when_o the_o water_n come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o when_o we_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n no_o man_n must_v be_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sure_a possession_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o if_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o we_o christ_n can_v take_v entire_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o guest_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o make_v all_o the_o house_n clear_a that_o nothing_o may_v offend_v his_o eye_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 7.1_o esto_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la habitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la habitabis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la but_o there_o be_v also_o positive_a mean_n and_o help_v thereunto_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o christ_n mal._n 4._o gal._n 3._o that_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n which_o correct_v we_o psal_n 94._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o which_o st._n john_n apply_v to_o this_o text_n joh._n 1._o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o father_n lead_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creed_n legislation_n or_o give_v the_o law_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n law_n so_o say_v the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n psal_n 40._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n lead_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o and_o 16._o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 50._o last_o and_o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.1_o as_o how_o vers_fw-la 12._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o rom._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o we_o render_v new_a the_o lxx_o sometime_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o or_o substantive_o another_o i._n e._n oftentimes_o better_a than_o the_o former_a caleb_n have_v another_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o thus_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o differ_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n from_o other_o phil._n 1.10_o i_o e._n excellent_a thing_n and_o thus_o these_o new_a thing_n these_o after_o thing_n these_o other_o thing_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v esay_n 65.15_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o and_o call_v his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o another_o by_o a_o after_o or_o by_o a_o new_a name_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v fulfil_v act._n 11.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n sometime_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v new_a and_o agree_v with_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o otherwise_o write_v which_o signify_v holy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n new_a thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o old_a thing_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o true_a which_o before_o be_v old_a ceremonial_a figurative_a and_o earthly_a 2._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a oppose_v to_o old_a thing_n unholy_a unjust_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o jerusalem_n beneath_o we_o have_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.25.26_o instead_o of_o a_o visible_a temple_n we_o have_v a_o temple_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a instead_o of_o table_n make_v of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v we_o have_v the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n baptism_n instead_o of_o mannah_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n instead_o of_o earthly_a promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n instead_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o many_o priest_n one_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v put_v together_o and_o many_o more_o they_o may_v have_v add_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v thus_o new_a be_v these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a thing_n for_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o true_a manna_n die_v not_o joh._n 6.49_o 50._o water_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.14_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a people_n new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n new_a doctrine_n into_o new_a disciple_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v say_v he_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o new_a people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102.18_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o

father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o

of_o lust_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o deceive_v the_o people_n joh._n 7._o and_o the_o pharisee_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o deceiver_n matth._n 2.63_o and_o this_o imputation_n descend_v from_o the_o master_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o st._n paul_n rank_n this_o among_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o be_v account_v deceiver_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 6.8_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n hierom_n report_v be_v call_v impostores_fw-la impostor_n and_o deceiver_n as_o many_o be_v repute_v now_o a_o day_n only_o because_o they_o discover_v unto_o other_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v many_o under_o this_o pretence_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o deceive_v with_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v like_o those_o jer._n 7.4_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_a word_n cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n for_o be_v there_o not_o who_o think_v they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o think_v nay_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o main_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o why_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v alas_o poor_a delude_a man_n how_o palpable_o do_v self-love_n deceive_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o nor_o will_v they_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10._o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n not_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o a_o quatenus_fw-la of_o some_o feign_a distinction_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o plain_a ephes_n 5.5_o 6._o know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o see_v they_o not_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o go_v not_o hood-winked_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o these_o so_o far_o deceive_v and_o besot_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v those_o who_o be_v so_o habituate_v in_o error_n and_o deceit_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o such_o as_o live_v in_o error_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.18_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o great_a error_n we_o must_v leave_v these_o unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o i_o hope_v much_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o yet_o let_v not_o we_o excuse_v our_o own_o error_n by_o blame_v they_o or_o think_v that_o we_o be_v right_a because_o they_o be_v wrong_v no_o no_o belove_a let_v we_o rather_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o own_o erroneous_a lust_n and_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o 2._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n expose_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n attend_v upon_o both_o 1._o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o to_o the_o fowl_n the_o wild_a beast_n or_o fish_n when_o the_o net_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o bait_n lay_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n borrow_v his_o metaphor_n from_o thence_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o book_n toll_v on_o and_o allure_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o warn_v we_o of_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n as_o the_o fisherman_n beguil_n the_o fish_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n expose_v we_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o our_o lust_n deceive_v we_o for_o what_o do_v the_o huntsman_n or_o fowler_n or_o fisherman_n spread_v his_o net_n or_o lay_v his_o bait_n for_o the_o beast_n the_o fowl_n or_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o all_o no_o no_o mulier_fw-la enim_fw-la viri_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la animam_fw-la capit_fw-la the_o sensual_a thought_n and_o lust_n they_o hunt_v only_o after_o the_o most_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6._o and_o among_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v wickedness_n be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n apoc._n 18.13_o the_o robber_n lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n prov._n 1.18_o and_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n so_o that_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la semper_fw-la accedit_fw-la infamia_fw-la infamy_n and_o shame_n always_o attend_v upon_o loss_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v quidvis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la falli_fw-la i_o patiar_fw-la we_o will_v soon_o suffer_v almost_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a discredit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o by_o other_o yea_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v think_v rich_a strong_a beautiful_a any_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v that_o another_o be_v rich_a strong_a or_o fair_a than_o himself_o but_o qui_fw-la velit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cedere_fw-la rarus_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n if_o any_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o another_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o wisdom_n than_o himself_o nay_o many_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v endure_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v knave_n there_o be_v some_o wit_n require_v to_o that_o than_o fool_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a principal_a point_n of_o folly_n and_o therefore_o of_o discredit_n and_o shame_n to_o be_v deceive_v this_o discredit_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v less_o craft_n or_o wit_n who_o deceive_v we_o for_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o wiseman_n be_v a_o less_o disgrace_n as_o ahitophel_n be_v by_o hushai_n yet_o that_o deceit_n cause_v ahitophel_n to_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o befool_v and_o that_o by_o a_o fool_n what_o disgrace_n great_a our_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v foolish_a nay_o folly_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14.8_o so_o the_o lust_n of_o

their_o child_n cry_v than_o give_v they_o knife_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o yet_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v his_o rave_a friend_n a_o sword_n though_o his_o own_o or_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o hot_a wine_n to_o his_o friend_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n yet_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o spend_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o good_a belove_a there_o be_v no_o mother_n so_o tender_a of_o her_o babe_n or_o david_n of_o his_o jonathan_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o glut_v a_o aguish_a man_n with_o cold_a water_n or_o hot_a wine_n god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o dangerous_a or_o but_o the_o worst_a half_a the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n as_o to_o give_v wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o poor_a he_o have_v give_v a_o life_n and_o his_o own_o life_n too_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o will_v he_o not_o then_o give_v thou_o what_o food_n thou_o think_v convenient_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o body_n and_o his_o own_o body_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v thou_o raiment_n thou_o thyself_o think_v fit_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o water_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o himself_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o a_o less_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n fit_a for_o thou_o no_o no_o belove_a it_o be_v for_o god_n poor_n sake_n that_o god_n seem_v thus_o cruel_a unto_o his_o poor_a for_o as_o he_o know_v their_o want_n so_o also_o their_o infirmity_n and_o with_o that_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o search_v heart_n discover_v in_o his_o poor_a many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n yet_o freeze_v and_o yet_o asleep_a in_o the_o heart_n so_o still_o so_o quiet_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o which_o prosperity_n alone_o can_v waken_v and_o set_v afloat_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n be_v far_o more_o merciful_a in_o detain_v they_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o give_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o suspicion_n and_o thus_o our_o poor_a man_n appetite_n have_v be_v dull_v direct_o both_o from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v deficient_a and_o evil_a and_o from_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o the_o same_o desire_n be_v also_o blunt_v indirect_o so_o as_o when_o a_o edge_a tool_n hit_v against_o some_o hard_a matter_n and_o find_v no_o entrance_n there_o turn_v the_o edge_n upward_o or_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n dart_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o passage_n further_o be_v reflect_v heaven-ward_n even_o so_o the_o heavenborn_a christian_a appetite_n recoil_v and_o turn_v the_o back_n on_o thing_n below_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o edge_n for_o thing_n above_o thus_o david_n appetite_n once_o heaven-touched_a but_o touch_v at_o the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o appetite_n as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v serious_o employ_v about_o some_o one_o object_n can_v at_o once_o extend_v itself_o unto_o another_o but_o as_o a_o river_n who_o stream_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n leave_v the_o channel_n empty_a whence_o it_o come_v or_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o ocean_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v even_o so_o our_o poor_a man_n sanctify_a appetite_n move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reach_v itself_o forth_o and_o run_v with_o full_a stream_n unto_o the_o ocean_n of_o all_o goodness_n pass_v over_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o leave_v they_o dry_a unknown_a and_o unsaluted_a or_o like_o the_o poet_n arethusa_n glide_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n without_o a_o salt_n desire_n and_o thus_o our_o poor_a man_n desire_n be_v indirect_o blunt_v so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o christ_n inward_o enable_v a_o poor_a disgrace_a christian_a man_n well_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o adversity_n by_o blunt_v his_o desire_n of_o what_o ever_o good_a seem_v absent_a the_o second_o general_a way_n be_v by_o procure_v a_o delight_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v present_a whether_o it_o be_v naked_a poverty_n or_o christian_a poverty_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v naked_a poverty_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n know_v how_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v christian_a proverty_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a christian_a man_n instruct_v how_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o naked_a poverty_n wherein_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v take_v delight_n have_v not_o a_o cloud_n of_o mere_a natural_a witness_n many_o age_n past_a and_o those_o of_o the_o wise_a too_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n not_o by_o a_o sullen_a opinion_n of_o fond_a affectation_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o necessity_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a poverty_n many_o reason_n they_o have_v which_o as_o other_o relate_v so_o aristophanes_n heap_v up_o in_o his_o plutus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o the_o security_n of_o both_o example_n be_v obvious_a of_o zeno_n and_o anaxagoras_n lose_v their_o good_n with_o joy_n or_o at_o least_o with_o patience_n of_o bias_n not_o think_v his_o good_n his_o own_a or_o if_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o carriage_n though_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o xenocrates_n refuse_v sum_n of_o money_n send_v he_o from_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o crates_n cast_v his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o the_o cynic_n can_v never_o quiet_o possess_v that_o little_a householdstuff_n he_o have_v but_o a_o silly_a wooden_a dish_n when_o once_o he_o have_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o himself_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o see_v gideon_n soldier_n kneel_v down_o and_o lap_v water_n like_o dog_n out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o last_o shall_v give_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poverty_n be_v a_o compendious_a self-sufficient_a self-teaching_a virtue_n but_o these_o be_v all_o contemplative_a man_n plod_v philosopher_n unexperienced_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a but_o lycurgus_n and_o plato_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v the_o author_n of_o utopia_n be_v all_o able_a if_o not_o active_a statesman_n the_o two_o last_o wish_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o good_a as_o they_o have_v fashion_v the_o first_o fashion_v a_o commonwealth_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v but_o all_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n abominate_v wealth_n as_o dangerous_a to_o their_o city_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o citizen_n to_o be_v rich_a howsoever_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o of_o the_o far_o differ_v estate_n of_o other_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o sparta_n by_o observe_v these_o law_n of_o their_o lycurgus_n flourish_v six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o fell_a to_o ruin_v by_o their_o own_o neglect_n if_o then_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a ray_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o poor_a man_n

the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n require_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o but_o commit_v to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n performance_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o in_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v in_o part_n revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n birth_n gal._n 4.19_o 2._o in_o the_o corinthian_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucifixion_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o roman_n conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o in_o the_o colossian_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 2.6_o and_o these_o be_v convey_v as_o mystery_n and_o secret_n unto_o believer_n and_o private_o whisper_v by_o one_o to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n be_v propound_v at_o first_o voce_fw-mi submissa_fw-la more_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n and_o voice_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a explain_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v foretell_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n luk._n 12.3_o st._n luke_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o ancient_n read_v that_o text_n luk._n 1.1_o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la completae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o afterward_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o act_n thus_o the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n i_o have_v make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v we_o or_o no_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n presume_v himself_o such_o but_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n consist_v otherwise_o then_o bound_v within_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consider_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o with_o a_o influence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n who_o consider_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a who_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o nay_o who_o think_v that_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o which_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o who_o think_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o arise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n who_o regard_v our_o lord_n ascension_n beyond_o the_o act_n of_o his_o person_n then_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o who_o look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o mind_n affect_v love_n desire_v live_v a_o innocent_a life_n worthy_a of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n o_o beloved_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a theophilus_n all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v thou_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o away_o then_o with_o all_o idle_a contemplation_n and_o empty_a speculation_n of_o christianity_n false_o so_o call_v the_o true_a christianity_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n be_v see_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a eph._n 4._o in_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v rise_v to_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v affect_v love_n desire_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o they_o be_v and_o how_o qualify_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o raise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o seek_v they_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a then_o follow_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o esay_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n above_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v they_o unto_o you_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3.9_o he_o stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v yet_o sure_o the_o thing_n above_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o regeneration_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o earthly_a and_o natural_a man_n know_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o much_o to_o nicodemus_n vers_fw-la 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n above_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o some_o people_n who_o have_v not_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v a_o natural_a and_o earthly_a life_n no_o marvel_n that_o these_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v for_o how_o can_v such_o believe_v and_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v discourse_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n job_n 6._o many_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o vers_n 60._o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o discourse_n in_o familiar_a manner_n how_o will_v you_o understand_v if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o i_o be_v before_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o repreh_n those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a reproof_n who_o disorderly_o go_v about_o this_o high_a duty_n yet_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o isai_n 58.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n must_v cry_v aloud_o to_o such_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o people_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v he_o amos_n 5.4_o seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v vers_fw-la 14._o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v yet_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o who_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n vers_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v to_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o seek_v these_o high_a thing_n the_o thing_n above_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n desire_v a_o sign_n but_o he_o give_v they_o none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n first_o leave_v the_o earthly_a conform_v unto_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o seek_v the_o

and_o lowly_a for_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a eccles_n 10.9_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 144.1_o 1._o this_o end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o man_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o as_o also_o at_o another_o great_a artisan_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o hence_o three_o most_v appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 3._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o how_o frail_a and_o weak_a our_o nature_n be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o be_v esay_n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o can_v natural_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n esay_n 40.6_o only_o herein_o even_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o to_o be_v willing_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n shape_n joh._n 5._o this_o shape_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o our_o lord_n there_o imply_v observe_v 4._o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v these_o child_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o its_o operation_n though_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.17_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.15_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o from_o another_o even_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n whereby_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2._o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o incarnarion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n where_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n he_o have_v have_v man_n nature_n common_a and_o together_o with_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a humane_a nature_n appear_v psal_n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2.25_o 26._o rom._n 1.3_o and_o 9.5_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n matth._n 27.58_o 59_o he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o soul_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o the_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o child_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o these_o child_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n to_o a_o like_a good_a will_n with_o himself_o towards_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lose_v or_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o power_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o impart_v power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2.14_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o eminent_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o come_v out_o of_o god_n joh._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n he_o know_v they_o though_o willing_a yet_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o while_o yet_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o the_o strong_a esay_n 40.9_o luk._n 11.21_o as_o moses_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o see_v a_o egyptian_a smite_v a_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o repreh_n our_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n joh._n 1._o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.1_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o pity_v thy_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o alas_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o a_o mortal_a garment_n a_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n sap._n 9.15_o alas_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n a_o false_a translation_n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o beloved_n a_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n great_a joy_n joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10.11_o a_o joy_n to_o angel_n who_o sing_v carol_n at_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v foretell_v zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.14_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o this_o joy_n this_o great_a joy_n this_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n apprehend_v in_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n only_o carnal_o fleshly_a and_o sensual_o produce_v no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o fleshly_a and_o a_o sensual_a joy_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o the_o water_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o it_o descend_v man_n neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o better_a than_o they_o conceive_v if_o the_o conception_n be_v carnal_a the_o birth_n also_o must_v be_v carnal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o that_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o son_n have_v be_v no_o better_o accept_v since_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o take_v away_o such_o sensual_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a know_v only_o how_o to_o destroy_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v down_o but_o how_o to_o do_v well_o to_o edify_v raise_v up_o or_o build_v up_o they_o know_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o man_n

not_o so_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o he_o laugh_v because_o these_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o happy_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o healthful_a that_o they_o be_v never_o sick_a nor_o be_v that_o so_o general_o true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v define_v a_o man_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n to_o laugh_v because_o some_o be_v report_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n never_o laugh_v among_o the_o manifold_a end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o love_n john_n 15._o eph._n 5._o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11.28_o john_n 15._o s._n peter_n single_v out_o mortification_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o as_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v esay_n 9_o so_o as_o a_o child_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o need_v any_o one_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v neither_o proof_n nor_o explication_n no_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o thing_n well_o know_v be_v command_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o mystery_n great_a mystery_n be_v proper_o of_o thing_n hide_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o which_o paul_n very_o high_o esteem_v of_o eph._n 3.4_o now_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o man_n common_o conceive_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n belove_v all_o which_o be_v common_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o mystery_n but_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n no_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o whereas_o a_o main_a benefit_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v flesh_n only_o in_o his_o humane_a person_n what_o will_v that_o profit_v the_o child_n what_o benefit_n to_o you_o and_o i_o you_o remember_v john_n 15.45_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n and_o participation_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o become_v man_n he_o man_v we_o with_o himself_o inward_o and_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o passive_o with_o a_o soft_a meek_a suffer_a spirit_n 2._o active_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o like_a mind_n of_o suffering_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o suffer_v of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n cause_n with_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o weakness_n and_o injury_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o not_o resist_v sin_n yet_o in_o conspire_v with_o it_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o james_n 5.6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o i_o e._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o fail_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o enemy_n in_o all_o your_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v psalm_n 80.15_o also_o when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n esay_n 63.9_o revel_v 3.20_o 2._o he_o man_v we_o also_o active_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o pray_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n praise_v in_o we_o the_o father_n heb._n 2.12_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v part_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n outward_o when_o by_o his_o spiritual_a incarnation_n in_o we_o we_o become_v his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o a_o portable_a temple_n verse_n 20._o when_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 15._o yea_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.20_o yea_o so_o far_o he_o as_o not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v life_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o give_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.53_o which_o true_o may_v just_o blame_v very_o many_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v who_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o offer_v we_o participation_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o little_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v thy_o brother_n thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v offend_v thou_o now_o what_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v thou_o brother_n he_o inward_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o thy_o brother_n he_o tell_v thou_o vengeance_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o he_o but_o do_v thou_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o affront_n such_o a_o injury_n nor_o shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o rather_o to_o cover_v their_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n bless_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 32.1_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v to_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o spirit_n esay_n 30.1_o exhort_v let_v we_o yield_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o take_v part_n of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o take_v part_n of_o all_o other_o if_o not_o of_o we_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v he_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o christ_n if_o so_o in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o

the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v be_v hide_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12_o these_o be_v of_o the_o day_n the_o day_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o little_a hole_n even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a prov._n the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o new_a christmas_n so_o of_o a_o new-years-day_n 1._o a_o christmas_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o a_o suffer_a spirit_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o suffer_a mind_n himself_o suffer_v of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n rather_o suffer_v death_n in_o we_o than_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n with_o we_o suffer_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n afflict_v with_o we_o condole_v with_o we_o christ_n speak_v in_o we_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n in_o we_o christ_n pray_v in_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o we_o kiriath-seph_a smite_v debir_n appear_v yea_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n appear_v in_o all_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o appear_v and_o shine_v out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o life_n be_v light_a unto_o other_o and_o as_o the_o day_n manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o 3._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o three_o point_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n even_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o child_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n weak_a and_o frail_a he_o become_v weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o blood_n like_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o imply_v a_o impotency_n etc._n etc._n wisd_v 9.15_o amor_fw-la transformat_n amantem_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la amatam_fw-la he_o who_o love_v another_o entire_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v assimilate_v and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o love_v whence_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o their_o jupiter_n that_o according_a as_o he_o love_v jupiter_n in_o taurum_fw-la he_o change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n according_a as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o love_v so_o hosea_n 12.10_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n &_o in_o manu_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o resemble_v unto_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n incline_v he_o and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n which_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o similitudine_fw-la unto_o they_o so_o the_o syriac_a this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o child_n 2._o another_o may_v be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o child_n as_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n esay_n 40.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o strong_a luke_o 11.22_o exod._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o of_o our_o brethren_n one_o like_a unto_o moses_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o because_o his_o brethren_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o invite_v unto_o himself_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o observe_v 1._o note_v here_o a_o argument_n as_o of_o man_n abasement_n and_o humiliation_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n 1._o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n weak_a frail_a mutable_a therefore_o one_o of_o man_n name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a poor_a weak_a afflict_a man_n such_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4._o enosh_n plotinus_n a_o rare_a philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o porphyrius_n record_v in_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frail_a weak_a mutable_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o tell_v any_o one_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v nor_o will_v he_o yield_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o sit_v that_o any_o painter_n or_o limner_n shall_v take_v his_o picture_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v this_o image_n that_o nature_n have_v clothe_v he_o withal_o but_o will_v you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o work_n declare_v as_o much_o beside_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o dote_v upon_o or_o glory_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v a_o image_n of_o his_o perish_a image_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o of_o the_o like_a resolution_n be_v two_o rare_a man_n one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n of_o his_o age_n they_o well_o acknowledge_v how_o frail_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v and_o in_o how_o frail_a a_o image_n he_o walk_v psal_n 39_o observe_v 2._o but_o as_o much_o this_o make_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o wear_v our_o mortal_a garment_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n we_o and_o all_o believer_n with_o himself_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o live_a temple_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v advance_v our_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n yea_o he_o lay_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o even_o all_o the_o believer_n observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a and_o only_o good_a god_n who_o since_o man_n fall_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o elisha_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n man_n be_v wander_v into_o manifold_a by-path_n of_o error_n and_o many_o way_n have_v stray_v from_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v after_o the_o stray_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o law_n hosea_n 8.12_o as_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n and_o thus_o joseph_n visit_v his_o brethren_n in_o dotham_n i._n e._n in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n visit_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.17_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.3_o 6._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o our_o fall_n as_o elisha_n do_v the_o young_a child_n 2_o kings_z 4_o 29-35_a he_o first_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n i._n e._n the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n rom._n elisha_n god_n the_o saviour_n come_v himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n observe_v 4._o here_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o also_o shall_v even_o out_o of_o love_n condescend_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n s._n john_n reason_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condition_n

adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à_fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o observe_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n before_o one_o friend_n equity_n and_o justice_n know_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o it_o stand_v impartial_a 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o exhort_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v up_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n forsake_v thou_o prov._n 3.3_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n joseph_n matth._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o such_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o servant_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n observe_v 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n busy_v he_o and_o in_o these_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n 12.13_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o divider_n over_o you_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n busy_a themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o temporal_a thing_n our_o lord_n divert_v they_o to_o eternal_a bread_n water_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o then_o a_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n name_v mercy_n before_o faithfulness_n because_o in_o their_o execution_n mercy_n precede_v deut._n 20.10_o 11._o tamerlane_n the_o king_n hang_v out_o his_o white_a flag_n first_o 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16_o 17._o elias_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n and_o elisha_n but_o though_o elisha_n be_v last_o name_v he_o be_v first_o anointed_n why_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v first_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n before_o his_o severity_n that_o he_o may_v first_o exhibit_v and_o offer_v grace_n in_o elisha_n before_o judgement_n in_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n that_o he_o may_v first_o kill_v gladio_fw-la oris_fw-la before_o ore_fw-la gladii_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o allude_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tender_a plant_n as_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v have_v promise_v all_o these_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n lest_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purificando_fw-la non_fw-la purificabit_fw-la psalm_n 101._o first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n 2._o as_o these_o word_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o end_n upon_o they_o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o high_a priest_n 2._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 3._o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o three_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o absolute_a nature_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v like_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n what_o reason_n for_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v man_n also_o and_o like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v take_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n confer_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o exhort_v our_o lord_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v man_n frailty_n misery_n poverty_n and_o put_v ourselves_o in_o their_o condition_n psalm_n 41.1_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n want_v faithfulness_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o god_n faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v faithful_a and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n cause_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 4._o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n we_o render_v expiate_v and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o another_o full_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v propitiation_n which_o eustathius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a word_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o syriack_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o passive_o 2._o active_o 1._o passive_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a suffering_n his_o dolour_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o buffet_n and_o scourge_n or_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o yea_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n itself_o 2._o active_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o purgative_o by_o incorporate_n and_o imbody_v by_o flesh_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o and_o arm_v we_o with_o a_o lowly_a meek_a obedient_a wise_a watchful_a and_o long-suffering_a mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a pollution_n as_o also_o against_o spiritual_a defilement_n 2._o meritorious_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o the_o people_n necessity_n require_v it_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n who_o give_v himself_o and_o work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o hearr_n of_o sinful_a people_n win_v they_o and_o reconcile_a they_o unto_o god_n you_o have_v all_o these_o together_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o observe_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o observe_v 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v wherein_o reconciliation_n consist_v 1._o in_o christ_n exemplary_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o like_a death_n 3._o give_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o reconciliation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o psalm_n 65.2_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o

every_o reproachful_a lie_v slander_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o ever_o else_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a speak_v thou_o have_v matter_n enough_o all_o the_o world_n over_o parcere_fw-la personis_fw-la deinde_fw-la vitiis_fw-la the_o easiness_n of_o offend_v herein_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la it_o be_v loose_a at_o one_o end_n o_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o that_o may_v proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v we_o divine_a counsel_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a method_n prov._n 4.20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v my_o word_n and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n when_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o next_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n put_v far_o from_o thou_o especial_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o more_o note_n on_o 1_o peter_z ii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n begin_v a_o general_a exhortation_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v unto_o more_o special_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a order_n of_o man_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n enforce_v by_o a_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o exhortation_n be_v make_v the_o exhortation_n have_v in_o it_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o milk_n amplify_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o 1._o inherent_a 2._o occupate_v which_o contain_v the_o duty_n 2._o the_o subject_n exhort_v young_a christian_n compare_v unto_o new_a bear_v babe_n 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o the_o duty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o axiom_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n 2._o young_a christian_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n 4._o this_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n they_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o christ_n be_v that_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n but_o why_o 1._o do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n may_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 3._o why_o to_o rational_a 4._o why_o to_o sincere_a milk_n 1._o i_o be_o bold_a to_o interpret_v christ_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n because_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v reference_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text._n 1_o before_o chap._n 1.23_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o erasmus_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n understand_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 4.12_o the_o live_a word_n and_o here_o so_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o which_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v the_o syriack_n vivum_fw-la nor_o will_v that_o testimony_n bring_v vers_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 40._o be_v fit_o apply_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_a word_n be_v pat_o and_o proper_a 2._o immediate_o after_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n express_o add_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o exhortation_n if_o say_v he_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n thus_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a but_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n its_o no_o supplement_n that_o be_v too_o bold_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o text_n unless_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o uncouth_a which_o yet_o a_o late_a translator_n have_v render_v lac_n illud_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sincerum_fw-la but_o the_o old_a be_v better_a in_o these_o word_n rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la the_o milk_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o without_o deceit_n so_o our_o translator_n turn_v the_o word_n rom._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n it_o have_v not_o here_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o outward_a but_o unto_o somewhat_o inward_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v that_o word_n hereunto_o agree_v almost_o all_o translation_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v spiritual_a milk_n the_o arabic_a the_o milk_n of_o understanding_n the_o french_a bible_n the_o spanish_a also_o call_v it_o the_o rational_a milk_n the_o vulg._n lat._n rationabile_fw-la vatablus_n according_a to_o erasmus_n lac_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la animi_fw-la so_o the_o tygurine_a bible_n pagnine_n lac_fw-la rationale_fw-la so_o castellio_n martin_n luther_n call_v it_o spiritual_a milk_n tindal_n milk_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n coverdale_n reasonable_a milk_n yea_o and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n although_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o have_v these_o word_n or_o the_o milk_n of_o understanding_n which_o word_n the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n have_v in_o the_o text._n this_o milk_n be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o two_o epithet_n and_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la so_o vulg._n lat._n without_o guile_n that_o negative_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v true_a or_o truth_n christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o joh._n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o the_o milk_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rationabile_fw-la and_o that_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o 1._o as_o opposite_a unto_o material_n corporeal_a and_o outward_a and_o so_o rational_a be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o 2._o or_o rational_a be_v such_o milk_n as_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a inward_a word_n the_o summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o high_a reason_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n between_o milk_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o milk_n be_v a_o white_a juice_n whereon_o live_a creature_n feed_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o solid_a meat_n such_o be_v christ_n word_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faith_n to_o his_o body_n hebr._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v change_v out_o of_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v white_a that_o be_v innocent_a and_o make_v we_o such_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n wherewithal_o the_o saint_n be_v feed_v so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n also_o between_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o although_o milk_n be_v the_o first_o nourishment_n and_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n signify_v by_o milk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v at_o any_o time_n isa_n 66.11_o 12._o the_o like_a 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v docible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o docible_a word_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n proceed_v from_o man_n subtlety_n and_o a_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o god_n wisdom_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a intellectual_a habit_n as_o they_o